高雄市立彌陀國民中學 100 學年度第 2 學期 1 年級彈性學習節數補...

21
高雄市立彌陀國民中學 100 學年度第 2 學期 1 年級彈性學習節數補救英語教學課程計畫 一、本學期學習目標:英語領域融入性別平等教育-Switch genders of story characters 七年級下學期課程目標 1. 破除社會中對男女性別之刻板印象及偏見。 2. 了解性別角色的多元性,學習兩性間的良性互動。 3. 從英文職業名稱中了解不同工作所代表性別刻板印象。 4. 透過討論與活動,理解兩性平等的觀念。 二、本學期課程架構: 項目 全校性 活動 全年級 活動 學校特色 課程 學習領域 選修節數 補救教學 班級輔導 學生 自我學習 內容 英語領域融 入性別平等 教育 節數 20 三、補充說明: 需教師自製使用教材、教具或參考相關建議與附件進行教學。

Transcript of 高雄市立彌陀國民中學 100 學年度第 2 學期 1 年級彈性學習節數補...

高雄市立彌陀國民中學 100 學年度第 2 學期 1 年級彈性學習節數補救英語教學課程計畫

一本學期學習目標英語領域融入性別平等教育-Switch genders of story characters 七年級下學期課程目標

1 破除社會中對男女性別之刻板印象及偏見

2 了解性別角色的多元性學習兩性間的良性互動

3 從英文職業名稱中了解不同工作所代表性別刻板印象

4 透過討論與活動理解兩性平等的觀念

二本學期課程架構

項目 全校性

活動

全年級

活動

學校特色

課程

學習領域

選修節數

補救教學 班級輔導 學生

自我學習

內容

英語領域融

入性別平等

教育

節數 20

三補充說明 需教師自製使用教材教具或參考相關建議與附件進行教學

四本學期課程內涵

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

206

|

210

the career

title

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

2-2-3 以簡易的英語表達個人

的需求意願和感受

2-2-4 能以簡單的英語描述日

常生活中相關的人事物

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

1認識英語職業相關單字對性別

的刻板印象

2了解英語職業相關單字的變革

與最新用法

3請學生思考並討論

還有哪些職業有性別的刻

板印象

男女選擇職業時是否受

社會刻板印象的影響

1

1請參考附件一 英語職業稱

謂的變革

2自製 PPT

3掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

213

|

217

the career

title

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

2-2-3 以簡易的英語表達個人

的需求意願和感受

2-2-4 能以簡單的英語描述日

常生活中相關的人事物

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

1認識英語職業相關單字對性別

的刻板印象

2了解英語職業相關單字的變革

與最新用法

3請學生思考並討論

還有哪些職業有性別的刻

板印象

男女選擇職業時是否受

社會刻板印象的影響

1

1請參考附件一 英語職業稱

謂的變革

2自製 PPT

3掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

220

|

224

the career

title

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

2-2-3 以簡易的英語表達個人

的需求意願和感受

2-2-4 能以簡單的英語描述日

常生活中相關的人事物

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

1認識英語職業相關單字對性別

的刻板印象

2了解英語職業相關單字的變革

與最新用法

3請學生思考並討論

還有哪些職業有性別的刻

板印象

男女選擇職業時是否受

社會刻板印象的影響

1

1請參考附件一 英語職業稱

謂的變革

2自製 PPT

3掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

227

|

302

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-4 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀的興趣與能

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2教師說明現今男女在選擇職業

時仍受到性別刻板印象的影

3請學生分組討論男女可能選

擇的職業前三項為何並說明原

1

1請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4成果發表

5教師觀察

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

305

|

309

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

312

|

316

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

319

|

323

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

326

|

330 第一次段考

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

402

|

406

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師簡單說明讀物「小婦人」

的作者內容角色 (附件三)

2教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[1]介紹此書

的出版年代與主旨

1

1請參考附件三《小婦人》內

容簡介

2 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

3 自製 PPT

4掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

409

|

413

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[2]介紹此書

背景與結構

2請學生思考並發表意見19 世

紀的女性和現代女性有哪些方面

的不同

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

416

|

420

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[3]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

423

|

427

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

430

|

54

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

四本學期課程內涵

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

206

|

210

the career

title

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

2-2-3 以簡易的英語表達個人

的需求意願和感受

2-2-4 能以簡單的英語描述日

常生活中相關的人事物

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

1認識英語職業相關單字對性別

的刻板印象

2了解英語職業相關單字的變革

與最新用法

3請學生思考並討論

還有哪些職業有性別的刻

板印象

男女選擇職業時是否受

社會刻板印象的影響

1

1請參考附件一 英語職業稱

謂的變革

2自製 PPT

3掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

213

|

217

the career

title

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

2-2-3 以簡易的英語表達個人

的需求意願和感受

2-2-4 能以簡單的英語描述日

常生活中相關的人事物

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

1認識英語職業相關單字對性別

的刻板印象

2了解英語職業相關單字的變革

與最新用法

3請學生思考並討論

還有哪些職業有性別的刻

板印象

男女選擇職業時是否受

社會刻板印象的影響

1

1請參考附件一 英語職業稱

謂的變革

2自製 PPT

3掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

220

|

224

the career

title

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

2-2-3 以簡易的英語表達個人

的需求意願和感受

2-2-4 能以簡單的英語描述日

常生活中相關的人事物

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

1認識英語職業相關單字對性別

的刻板印象

2了解英語職業相關單字的變革

與最新用法

3請學生思考並討論

還有哪些職業有性別的刻

板印象

男女選擇職業時是否受

社會刻板印象的影響

1

1請參考附件一 英語職業稱

謂的變革

2自製 PPT

3掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

227

|

302

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-4 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀的興趣與能

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2教師說明現今男女在選擇職業

時仍受到性別刻板印象的影

3請學生分組討論男女可能選

擇的職業前三項為何並說明原

1

1請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4成果發表

5教師觀察

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

305

|

309

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

312

|

316

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

319

|

323

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

326

|

330 第一次段考

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

402

|

406

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師簡單說明讀物「小婦人」

的作者內容角色 (附件三)

2教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[1]介紹此書

的出版年代與主旨

1

1請參考附件三《小婦人》內

容簡介

2 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

3 自製 PPT

4掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

409

|

413

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[2]介紹此書

背景與結構

2請學生思考並發表意見19 世

紀的女性和現代女性有哪些方面

的不同

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

416

|

420

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[3]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

423

|

427

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

430

|

54

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

220

|

224

the career

title

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

2-2-3 以簡易的英語表達個人

的需求意願和感受

2-2-4 能以簡單的英語描述日

常生活中相關的人事物

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

1認識英語職業相關單字對性別

的刻板印象

2了解英語職業相關單字的變革

與最新用法

3請學生思考並討論

還有哪些職業有性別的刻

板印象

男女選擇職業時是否受

社會刻板印象的影響

1

1請參考附件一 英語職業稱

謂的變革

2自製 PPT

3掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

227

|

302

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

1-2-3 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-4 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀的興趣與能

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2教師說明現今男女在選擇職業

時仍受到性別刻板印象的影

3請學生分組討論男女可能選

擇的職業前三項為何並說明原

1

1請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4成果發表

5教師觀察

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

305

|

309

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

312

|

316

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

319

|

323

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

326

|

330 第一次段考

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

402

|

406

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師簡單說明讀物「小婦人」

的作者內容角色 (附件三)

2教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[1]介紹此書

的出版年代與主旨

1

1請參考附件三《小婦人》內

容簡介

2 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

3 自製 PPT

4掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

409

|

413

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[2]介紹此書

背景與結構

2請學生思考並發表意見19 世

紀的女性和現代女性有哪些方面

的不同

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

416

|

420

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[3]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

423

|

427

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

430

|

54

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

305

|

309

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

312

|

316

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

319

|

323

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

326

|

330 第一次段考

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

402

|

406

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師簡單說明讀物「小婦人」

的作者內容角色 (附件三)

2教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[1]介紹此書

的出版年代與主旨

1

1請參考附件三《小婦人》內

容簡介

2 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

3 自製 PPT

4掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

409

|

413

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[2]介紹此書

背景與結構

2請學生思考並發表意見19 世

紀的女性和現代女性有哪些方面

的不同

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

416

|

420

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[3]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

423

|

427

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

430

|

54

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

319

|

323

Gender

Stereotypes

Predict Top

Career

Choices

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件二)Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom[2]

2請學生比較文章內的調查結

果與學生上週所發表的意見有何

異同

3請學生思考的作業

未來想要選擇哪方面的職

業為什麼

要如何消弭兩性在職業上

所造成的差異

1

1 請參考附件二 Gender

Stereotypes Predict Top Career

Choices on EQSQcom

2自製 PPT

3學習單

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3作業評量

4紙筆評量

326

|

330 第一次段考

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

402

|

406

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師簡單說明讀物「小婦人」

的作者內容角色 (附件三)

2教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[1]介紹此書

的出版年代與主旨

1

1請參考附件三《小婦人》內

容簡介

2 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

3 自製 PPT

4掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

409

|

413

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[2]介紹此書

背景與結構

2請學生思考並發表意見19 世

紀的女性和現代女性有哪些方面

的不同

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

416

|

420

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[3]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

423

|

427

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

430

|

54

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

402

|

406

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師簡單說明讀物「小婦人」

的作者內容角色 (附件三)

2教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[1]介紹此書

的出版年代與主旨

1

1請參考附件三《小婦人》內

容簡介

2 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

3 自製 PPT

4掛圖

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

409

|

413

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[2]介紹此書

背景與結構

2請學生思考並發表意見19 世

紀的女性和現代女性有哪些方面

的不同

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

416

|

420

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[3]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

423

|

427

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

430

|

54

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

409

|

413

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-5 能具有國際觀

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[2]介紹此書

背景與結構

2請學生思考並發表意見19 世

紀的女性和現代女性有哪些方面

的不同

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

416

|

420

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[3]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

423

|

427

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

430

|

54

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

423

|

427

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

430

|

54

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

507

|

511

Little

Women

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-7 能閱讀不同體裁不同

主題之簡易文章

6-2-1 樂於參與各種課堂練習

活動

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

7-2-4 能了解尊重不同之文

化習俗

1教師解析文章(附件四)About

the《Little Women》[4]介紹此書

主角的個性及發展

1

1 請參考附件四 About the

《Little Women》

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

514

|

518 第二次段考

521

|

525 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件五) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[1]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請學生預習下週的內容

4 請學生分享如何查閱英文字

1

1 請參考附件五Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

4學生互評

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

528

|

601 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[2]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

604

|

608 Letters

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

3-2-6 能了解對話短文書

信故事及短劇等的情節與內

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[3]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

教學期程 主題單元 能力指標(含重大議題) 主題或單元活動內容 節數 使用教材 評量方式

611

|

615 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

3-2-4 能用適切的語調節奏朗

讀短文故事等

3-2-5 能了解課文的主旨大意

6-2-3 了解基本英文閱讀技

巧進而提升閱讀能力與興

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[4]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容

2

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

618

|

622 Letters

1-2-2 能聽懂日常生活對話和

簡易故事

2-2-2 能以簡易英語參與課堂

上老師引導的討論

3-2-2 能用字典查閱字詞的讀

音及意義

6-2-8 能利用簡單工具書(如字

典)主動了解所接觸英語的內

6-2-11 樂於嘗試閱讀故事雜

誌及其他課外讀物

7-2-1 能認識外國風土民情

1 教師解析本書摘錄的段落(附

件 五 ) Part I-Chapter I16

Letters[5]解說該段落內容

2 帶領全體學生朗讀

3 請三位學生朗讀部份段落

4 請學生預習下週的內容 1

1 請 參 考 附 件 五 Part

I-Chapter I16 Letters

2 自製 PPT

1課堂講述

2討論參與

3口頭評量

625

|

629 第三次段考

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

附件一英語職業稱謂的變革

barman or barmaid rarr bartender 酒保

cameraman rarr camera operator 攝影師

chairman rarr chairperson 主席

Congressman rarr Congressional representative 國會代表

cowboy rarr rancher 牧場工作者

fireman rarr firefighter 消防員

first baseman rarr first base player 一壘手

garbage man rarr garbage collector 垃圾清理員

gunman rarr shooter 射手

mailman rarr mail carrier letter carrier or post worker 郵差

man-hour rarr person-hour 人員作業時間

man-made rarr synthetic 人造的

manpower rarr workforce 勞動力

milkman rarr milk vendor 販售牛奶者

newsman or newswomanrarr newscaster 新聞記者

newspaper boy or newspaper girl rarr newspaper deliverer 報童

repairman rarr repairer 維修員

salesman or saleswoman rarr salesperson 銷售員

steward or stewardess rarr flight attendant 空服員

snowman rarr snowperson 雪人

waiter or waitressrarr server 侍者

wife or husband rarr spouse 配偶

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

附件二Gender Stereotypes Predict Top Career Choices on EQSQcom

[1]A recent feature on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the three top career choices for females and men comprise 85 percent of the three top male career choices

(PRWEB) August 7 2006 -- An article on EQSQcom a Web site exploring the Empathizing-Systemizing Theory as a career or study choice indicator revealed that men and women choose careers that correspond to gender stereotypes Women comprise 90 percent of the top three female career choices and men comprise 85 percent of the three top career choices for males Despite legislative efforts such as affirmative action to provide more employment opportunities to women millions more women than men are still not working

Historically working women chose careers based on the jobs that were available to women This meant that career choices were determined by gender In 1961 President Kennedy established ldquoaffirmative actionrdquo aimed at increasing the employment of women and other underrepresented groups Many states have adopted this practice and some have passed laws prohibiting gender discrimination According to EQSQcom despite 40 years of legislated opportunity to break down career stereotypes women are still choosing womens careers and men continue to choose mens careers

[2]ldquoSecretaries and administrative assistantsrdquo ldquoelementary and middle school teachersrdquo and ldquoregistered nursesrdquo are womenrsquos top career choices with 90 percent female representation Menrsquos top career choices employing 85 percent male workers include ldquodriverssales workers and truck driversrdquo ldquofirst-line supervisorsmanagers of retail sales workersrdquo and ldquocarpentersrdquo These findings are based on the most recent annual data available from the US Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS)

As a footnote EQSQcom reports that less than half of women who could work are employed compared to the two-thirds of able men who are employed In addition unemployed married women outnumber unemployed married men by nearly two to one They donrsquot regard themselves as part of the labor force These statistics point to another stereotype men work and women dont

EQSQcom presented this unusual twist on BLS labor force data as part of its mission to help people better understand themselves and thus make more-informed career and education choices Visitors can assess their Empathizing Quotients (EQ) and Systemizing Quotients (SQ) with an interactive personality quiz Potential students and career-seekerschanges can use the results to help decide on the education program or career-path most suited to their personality Although in theory more males than females tend to be systemizers and more females than males tend to be empathizers sex is not a determining factor

From PR WEB (Press RELEASE Newswire) August 7 2006 httpwwwprwebcomreleasescareerpersonality-quizprweb419857htm

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

附件三《小婦人》內容簡介

封 面

類 別 青少年篇

書 名 小婦人

作 者 露薏莎奧科特著

編 譯 者 黃文範譯

出 版 社 志文出版社

圖 書 類 別 小說類

適 讀 年 齡 青少年

編 選 向 度 闡釋性別平等意識

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

內 容 簡 介

露薏莎奧科特的小說《小婦人》敘述戰爭時期一個有四姊妹的家庭在父

親不在家的情況下一家人互相幫助度過了大大小小的風波作者在富有教育

性趣味性的事件中表達對當時年輕人的期望

大姊美琪是個溫柔且善於理家的人二姊嬌婀個性外向有自己的主見熱愛

閱讀三姊珮絲害羞內向彈得一手好鋼琴而最小的妹妹亞媚則是個愛漂亮

的小女孩在母親馬夫人的教導之下四姊妹都依著自己的個性發展同時保

有做人應有的禮節與道德鄰居駱老先生和孫子駱勞理因為馬家的一次善舉

而和馬家人成為好朋友此後兩家人在頻繁的互動間發生了許多有趣的事

本書主要的故事圍繞在四個姊妹身上尤其是二姊嬌婀她是整部小說的重

心不像一般的女孩子認為女人應該要順從家庭努力尋找好丈夫嬌婀有自

己的風格她樂於與男孩子作朋友因此和駱勞理成為好友她喜歡閱讀也

喜歡寫作和演戲然而在女紅方面她就不怎麼擅長了但是嬌婀並不以為意

因為她想做的事可不僅僅是在家縫縫補補罷了她有著堅毅不屈的精神尤其

是當媽媽收到爸爸重病的電報時嬌婀為了不向人卑躬屈膝地借錢不惜剪掉

美麗的長髮賣錢故事中的男女地位雖然因時代背景影響現代人看來似乎仍

有不平等但是互相尊重的態度卻是古今皆同的他們一同演戲玩雪橇和

出外旅遊當馬家有困難時駱家祖孫兩人會及時伸出援手馬家則為原本沈

悶的駱家帶來了活潑的生氣

小說中的教育意味其實並不影響閱讀時的樂趣因為本書的動人之處在於平實

的敘述中洋溢著熱情豐富的內心世界因而能夠深刻地感動人心

From 教育部性別平等教育 全球資訊網

httpwwwgenderedutwsocietyindex_books100asppage=9ampcate=3

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

附件四About the《Little Women》

[1]Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832ndash1888) Written and published in two parts in 1868

and 1869 the novel follows the lives of four sisters mdash Meg Jo Beth and Amy March mdash and is loosely based on the authors childhood experiences with her

three sisters The first part of the book was an immediate commercial and critical success and prompted the composition of the books second part also a

huge success Both parts were first published as a single volume in 1880 The book is an unquestioned American classic Alcott followed Little Women with

two sequels reprising the March sisters Little Men (1871) and Jos Boys (1886) Little Women has been adapted to play musical opera film and animated

feature

[2]History release and sequels

Alcott wrote Little Women during 1867 and early 1868 writing furiously for two and a half months She drew heavily on her experiences growing up with

her three sisters in Boston Massachusetts and Concord Massachusetts[1]

The novel was first published on September 30 1868 and became an overnight

success selling over 2000 copies immediately The critical reception was also overwhelmingly positive critics soon began calling the new novel a classic

Readers clamoured for a second volume and Alcott received many letters asking for a sequel

In response to this demand Alcott wrote a second part which was published in 1869 The second part picks up three years after the events in the last chapter

of the first part (Aunt March Settles The Question) Both parts were called Little Women or Meg Jo Beth and Amy In 1880 the two parts were

combined into one volume and have been published as such in the United States ever since In the UK the second part was published under the title Good

Wives though Alcott had no part in the decision Alcott followed Little Women at intervals with two novels that reprised the March sisters Little Men (1871)

and Jos Boys (1886) which followed the lives of the girls children

Characters

[3]Josephine Jo March The star of the novel Jo is a tomboy and the second-oldest sister at fifteen She is very outspoken and has a passion for

writing Her bold nature often gets her into trouble She is especially close to her younger sister Beth who tries to help her become a gentler person

At the beginning of the book she is employed by her Aunt March as a companion but when Beth becomes ill Amy is sent in Jos place Jo cuts off

her long chestnut brown hair mdash her one beauty as Amy calls it mdash and sells it to a wig shop to get money for her mother to visit their father a

wounded Civil War chaplain She refuses the proposal of marriage from family friend Laurie (despite many letters sent to Miss Alcott to have them

married) and after Jo moves to New York later meets and marries Professor Fritz Bhaer They have two sons Rob named after his grandfather and

Teddy named after Laurie The character of Jo is based on Louisa herself Alcott later wrote Jo should have remained a literary spinster but so

many enthusiastic young ladies wrote to me clamorously demanding that she should marry Laurie or somebody that I didnt dare refuse and out of

perversity went and made a funny match for her Jo also has a bad temper and throughout the novel tries to control it with help from both Beth and

her mother

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

Margaret Meg March At sixteen she is the oldest sister She is very pretty and somewhat vain about her looks with smooth hair and small

white hands She is the most responsible and helps run the household in her mothers absence Meg also guards Amy from Jo when they have fights

just like Jo protects Beth Due to the familys poverty she must work as a governess for wealthy friends the King family After having bad

experiences with some rich people (first the Kings eldest son is disinherited for bad behavior and later she visits her friend Annie Moffat and

discovers that her family believes Mrs March is plotting to match her with Laurie only to gain his familys wealth) Meg learns that true worth does

not lie with money She falls in love with Mr John Brooke Lauries tutor She eventually marries Mr Brooke and bears twin children Margaret

Daisy and John Jr Demi (short for Demi-John) A third child Josephine (called Josie) is mentioned in Little Men

[4]Elizabeth Beth March The second-youngest sister at about thirteen is a quiet kind young woman and an exceptional pianist She also enjoys

looking after her dolls and cats She is docile and shy to a fault she is homeschooled due to her chronic shyness At the start of the book she is

described as having a round rosy face shiny brown hair and appearing younger than her years She is especially close to Jo despite their very

different personalities Beth is the sister most involved with charitable works While her mother is nursing their father in Washington she contracts

scarlet fever from the youngest child of the Hummels a poor German family She survives the illness but is weakened greatly and eventually dies

from the afteraffects of the illness

Amy Curtis March The youngest sister at age twelve when the story begins and a talented artist Amy is described as a pretty young girl with

golden hair (in curls) and blue eyes (described as having the general traits of a snow maiden) Her nose has become rather flat apparently after a

small accident she had as a three-year-old when she was playing with Jo Amy obsesses over this minor flaw and in early chapters seeks to cure the

flaw by wearing a clothespin on her nose while she sleeps She cares about her family but is also cool reserved and worldly which sometimes gets

her into trouble Often petted because she was the youngest she can be vain and spoiled and inclined to throw tantrums when things do not go her

way Her relationship with Jo in particular is often strained due to Jos teasing ways particularly when Amy tries to use big words which end up being

used incorrectly much to author Jos merriment As Aunt Marchs new companion (who gets along with the old woman better than Jo ever did) she

eventually travels abroad with Aunt March During their travels she meets up with Laurie in Europe and shortly after Beth dies they marry Later

Amy gives birth to daughter Elizabeth (Beth)

Margaret Marmee March The girls mother and head of household while her husband is away She engages in charitable works and attempts to

guide her girls morals and shape their characters usually through experiments She confesses to Jo after her big fight with Amy that she has a temper

as bad and volatile as Jos own but has learned to control it to avoid hurting herself and her loved ones

From Wikipedia the free encyclopedia

httpenwikipediaorgwikiLittle_Women

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

附件五Part I-Chapter I16 Letters

[1]In the cold gray dawn the sisters lit their lamp and read their chapter with an earnestness never felt before For now the shadow of a real trouble had

come the little books were full of help and comfort and as they dressed they agreed to say goodbye cheerfully and hopefully and send their mother on her

anxious journey unsaddened by tears or complaints from them Everything seemed very strange when they went down so dim and still outside so full of

light and bustle within Breakfast at that early hour seemed odd and even Hannahs familiar face looked unnatural as she flew about her kitchen with her

nightcap on The big trunk stood ready in the hall Mothers cloak and bonnet lay on the sofa and Mother herself sat trying to eat but looking so pale and

worn with sleeplessness and anxiety that the girls found it very hard to keep their resolution Megs eyes kept filling in spite of herself Jo was obliged to hide

her face in the kitchen roller more than once ant the little girls wore a grave troubled expression as if sorrow was a new experience to them

Nobody talked much but as the time drew very near and they sat waiting for the carriage Mrs March said to the girls who were all busied about her one

folding her shawl another smoothing out the strings of her bonnet a third putting on her overshoes and a forth fastening up her travelling bag

Children I leave you to Hannahs care and Mr Laurences protection Hannah is faithfulness itself and our good neighbor will guard you as if you were

his own I have no fears for you yet I am anxious that you should take this trouble rightly Dont grieve and fret when I am gone or think that you can be idle

and comfort yourselves by being idle and trying to forget Go on with your work as usual for work is a blessed solace Hope and keep busy and whatever

happens remember that you never can be fatherless

Yes Mother

Meg dear be prudent watch over your sisters consult Hannah and in any perplexity go to Mr Laurence Be patient Jo dont get despondent or do rash

things write to me often and be my brave girl ready to help and cheer all Beth comfort yourself with your music and be faithful to the little home duties

and You Amy help all you can be obedient and keep happy safe at home

We will Mother We will

[2] The rattle of an approaching carriage made them all start and listen That was the hard minute but the girls stood it well No one cried no one ran away

or uttered a lamentation though their hearts were very heavy as they sent loving messages to Father remembering as they spoke that it might be too late to

deliver them They kissed their mother quietly clung about her tenderly and tried to wave their hands cheerfully when she drove away

Laurie and his grandfather came over to see her off and Mr Brooke looked so strong and sensible and kind that the girls christened him `Mr Greatheart

on the spot

Goodby my darlings God bless and keep us all whispered Mrs March as she kissed one dear little face after the other and hurried into the carriage

As she rolled away the sun came out and looking back she saw it shining on the group at the gate like a good omen They saw it also and smiled and

waved their hands and the last thing she beheld as she turned the corner was the four bright faces and behind them like a bodyguard old Mr Laurence

faithful Hannah and devoted Laurie

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

How kind everyone is to us she said turning to find fresh proof of it in the respectful sympathy of the young mans face

I dont see how they can help it returned Mr Brooke laughing so infectiously that Mrs March could not help smiling And so the journey began with the

good omens of sunshine smiles and cheerful words

I feel as if there had been an earthquake said Jo as their neighbors went home to breakfast leaving them to rest and refresh themselves

It seems as if half the house was gone added Meg forlornly

[3]Beth opened her lips to say something but could only point to the pile of nicely mended hose which lay on Mothers table showing that even in her last

hurried moments she had thought and worked for them It was a little thing but it went straight to their hearts and in spite of their brave resolutions they all

broke down and cried bitterly

Hannah wisely allowed them to relieve their feelings and when the shower showed signs of clearing up she came to the rescue armed with a coffeepot

Now my dear young ladies remember what your ma said and dont fret Come and have a cup of coffee all round and then lets fall to work and be a

credit to the family

Coffee was a treat and Hannah showed great tact in making it that morning No one could resist her persuasive nods or the fragrant invitation issuing from

the nose of the coffee pot They drew up to the table exchanged their handkerchiefs for napkins and in ten minutes were all right again

`Hope and keep busy thats the motto for us so lets see who will remember it best I shall go to Aunt March as usual Oh wont she lecture though

said Jo as she sipped with returning spirit

I shall go to my Kings though Id much rather stay at home and attend to things here said Meg wishing she hadnt made her eyes so red

No need of that Beth and I can keep house perfectly well put in Amy with an important air

Hannah will tell us what to do and well have everything nice when you come home added Beth getting out her mop and dish tub without delay

I think anxiety is very interesting observed Amy eating sugar pensively

The girls couldnt help laughing and felt better for it though Meg shook her head at the young lady who could find consolation in a sugar bowl

[4]The sight of the turnovers made Jo sober again and when the two went out to their daily tasks they looked sorrowfully back at the window where they

were accustomed to see their mothers face It was gone but Beth had remembered the little household ceremony and there she was nodding away at them

like a rosy-faced mandarin

Thats so like my Beth said Jo waving her hat with a grateful face Goodbye Meggy I hope the Kings wont strain today Dont fret about Father

dear she added as they parted

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

And I hope Aunt March wont croak Your hair is becoming and it looks very boyish and nice returned Meg trying not to smile at the curly head which

looked comically small on her tall sisters shoulders

Thats my only comfort And touching her hat agrave la Laurie away went Jo feeling like a shorn sheep on a wintry day

News from their father comforted the girls very much for though dangerously ill the presence of the best and tenderest of nurses had already done him

good Mr Brooke sent a bulletin every day and as the head of the family Meg insisted on reading the dispatches which grew more cheerful as the week

passed At first everyone was eager to write and plump envelopes were carefully poked into the letter box by one or other of the sisters who felt rather

important with their Washington correspondence As one of these packets contained characteristic notes from the party we will rob an imaginary mail and

read them

My dearest Mother

It is impossible to tell you how happy your last letter made us for the news was so good we couldnt help laughing and crying over it How very kind Mr

Brooke is and how fortunate that Mr Laurences business detains him near you so long since he is so useful to you and Father The girls are all as good as

gold Jo helps me with the sewing and insists on doing all sorts of hard jobs I should be afraid she might overdo if I didnt know her `moral fit wouldnt last

long Beth is as regular about her tasks as a clock and never forgets what you told her She grieves about Father and looks sober except when she is at her

little piano Amy minds me nicely and I take great care of her She does her own hair and I am teaching her to make buttonholes and mend her stockings

She tries very hard and I know you will be pleased with her improvement when you come Mr Laurence watches over us like a motherly old hen as Jo says

and Laurie is very kind and neighborly He and Jo keep us merry for we get pretty blue sometimes and feel like orphans with you so far away Hannah is a

perfect saint She does not scold at all and always calls me Miss Margaret which is quite proper you know and treats me with respect We are all well and

busy but we long day and night to have you back Give my dearest love to Father and believe me ever your own

MEG

[5]This note prettily written on scented paper was a great contrast to the next which was scribbled on a big sheet of thin foreign paper ornamented with

blots and all manner of flourishes and curly-tailed letters

My precious Marmee

Three cheers for dear Father Brooke was a trump to telegraph right off and let us know the minute he was better I rushed up garret when the letter came

and tried to thank God for being so good to us but I could only cry and say Im glad Im glad Didnt that do as well as a regular prayer For I felt a great

many in my heart We have such funny times and now I can enjoy them for everyone is so desperately good its like living in a nest of turtledoves Youd

laugh to see Meg head the table and try to be motherish She gets prettier every day and Im in love with her sometimes The children are regular archangels

and I -- well Im Jo and never shall be anything else Oh I must tell you that I came near having a quarrel with Laurie I freed my mind about a silly little

thing and he was offended I was right but didnt speak as I ought and he marched home saying he wouldnt come again till I begged pardon I declared I

wouldnt and got mad It lasted all day I felt bad and wanted you very much Laurie and I are both so proud its hard to beg pardon But I thought hed come

to it for I was in the right He didnt come and just at night I remembered what you said when Amy fell into the river I read my little book felt better

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml

resolved not to let the sun set on my anger and ran over to tell Laurie I was sorry I met him at the gate coming for the same thing We both laughed begged

each others pardon and felt all good and comfortable again

I made a `pome yesterday when I was helping Hannah wash and as Father likes my silly little things I put it in to amuse him Give him my lovingest hug

that ever was and kiss yourself a dozen times for your

From Louisa May Alcott Little Women

Electronic Text Center University of Virginia Library

httpetextvirginiaedutocmodengpublicAlcLitthtml